by_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appellation_n they_o next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o wrest_v 2._o forge_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v we_o will_v examine_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o examine_v the_o last_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n they_o wrest_v be_v either_o greek_a or_o latin_a the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o latin_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v answer_v these_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o ignatius_n from_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v this_o ignatius_n to_o the_o sanctify_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o they_o render_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 45._o num_fw-la 10._o observe_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v ignatius_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n preside_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n to_o call_v the_o roman-church_n the_o catholick-church_n or_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman-church_n to_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o catholick-church_n first_o because_o the_o old_a testimony_n we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a victor_n uticensis_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n that_o be_v not_o till_o 300._o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o 400._o after_o christ_n second_o that_o manner_n of_o phrase_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o arian_n the_o say_v gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o bring_v in_o a_o arian_n prince_n call_v the_o orthodox-church_n the_o roman-church_n or_o orthodox-christians_a roman_n three_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o politic_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o day_n the_o goth_n alan_n and_o vandal_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o three_o be_v arian_n the_o roman_n orthodox_n and_o therefore_o because_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n party_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o war_n they_o call_v they_o all_o roman_n their_o faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n their_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n call_v all_o christian_n franc_n or_o frenchman_n four_o as_o we_o say_v they_o translate_v ignatius_n false_o for_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n since_o none_o can_v affirm_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v otherways_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o particularize_v the_o presidency_n and_o restrict_v it_o to_o a_o certain-place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o sophisticate_a egregious_o in_o translate_n ignatius_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o whole_a world_n ignatius_n by_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n understand_v a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ignatus_fw-la impart_v no_o more_o but_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o we_o show_v before_o from_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesians_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n pretend_v he_o do_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n epist_o 8._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o iconium_n preside_v in_o a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o other_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o ignatius_n we_o can_v defend_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v translate_v he_o faithful_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n than_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o they_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o we_o say_v none_o be_v call_v roman_n but_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n or_o particular_a command_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o much_o of_o ignatius_n now_o follow_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o they_o bring_v a_o testimony_n by_o they_o much_o magnify_v the_o passage_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v all_o church_n shall_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o next_o be_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n but_o this_o place_n make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n scope_n this_o passage_n be_v find_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o be_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a scripture_n he_o will_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o instance_n sake_n proponeth_n unto_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o meaning_n be_v then_o in_o those_o word_n whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n think_v perfect_a scripture_n all_o church_n about_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o be_v believe_v then_o second_o because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o church_n about_o to_o have_v pure_o preserve_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n we_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o instance_n irenaeus_n simple_o without_o such_o restriction_n affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o although_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o will_v do_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v not_o that_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o practise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o prodigious_a greatness_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o undiscovered_a and_o how_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n brave_a spirit_n can_v be_v so_o bewitch_v yet_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o power_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n but_o their_o admiration_n may_v cease_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o impervestigable_a way_n till_o at_o last_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n of_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a until_o he_o begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o make_v public_a sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n that_o be_v by_o give_v pardon_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v afterward_o give_v to_o this_o courtier_n the_o money_n obtain_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o one_o country_n to_o that_o of_o another_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n caesar_n burgia_n have_v lose_v a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o dice_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o son_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o nation_n when_o his_o impiety_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o imposture_n unattempted_a to_o preserve_v their_o power_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o death_n without_o torture_n be_v think_v a_o clemency_n the_o ordinar_n punishment_n of_o such_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o do_v they_o train_v they_o into_o snare_n by_o perfidious_a treaty_n cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a faith_n give_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o popish_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n detest_a that_o perfidious_a cruelty_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o make_v procession_n of_o joy_n and_o bonfires_a at_o rome_n for_o the_o success_n of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o numerable_a the_o main_n be_v prefer_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o second_o by_o add_v book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a tenet_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o read_v one_o syllable_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v of_o late_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o innocent_n 10_o relate_v by_o sanct_n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n who_o be_v press_v to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n add_v to_o they_o take_v from_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o old_a print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o avow_v it_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n they_o also_o forge_v not_o only_o particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n but_o also_o whole_a treatice_n aeneas_z silvius_z who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n 2d_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o anno_fw-la 325._o and_o yet_o they_o produce_v six_o and_o thirty_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o it_o in_o that_o interval_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o cusanus_fw-la contius_n and_o other_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o regard_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n themselves_o again_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o great_a antiquary_n confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v find_v out_o two_o arabic_a edition_n in_o which_o fifty_o canon_n be_v add_v to_o those_o twenty_o so_o palpable_o forge_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o those_o forge_a cannon_n be_v to_o prove_v several_a principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 2._o lib._n 1._o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o false_a miracle_n saint_n and_o revelation_n but_o main_o by_o those_o two_o damn_a cheat_n implicit_a faith_n and_o infallibility_n that_o be_v they_o make_v their_o disciple_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v gospel_n what_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o main_a cheat_n by_o which_o they_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o much_o of_o the_o nobility_n utility_n and_o jucundity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o protection_n in_o which_o i_o have_v short_o shadow_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o present_a greatness_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o observe_v be_v the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o â—rand_a impostor_n i_o be_o inform_v some_o tax_v i_o of_o presumption_n for_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o subject_a after_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v ill_a manner_n in_o i_o to_o tax_v those_o brave_a man_n that_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o subâ—ect_n of_o omission_n or_o slackness_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v blame_v i_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n except_o first_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o have_v write_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v too_o dogmatical_o some_o too_o historical_o both_o which_o way_n be_v lose_v labour_n in_o this_o subject_a in_o which_o all_o the_o probation_n be_v testimony_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n no_o man_n can_v persuade_v i_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n history_n without_o disputation_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n as_o any_o other_o empty_a flâ—sh_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n rule_v by_o reason_n i_o strive_v to_o relate_v thâ—_n history_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n fight_v with_o disputation_n at_o every_o step_n neither_o make_v i_o use_v further_o of_o history_n then_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
of_o rome_n in_o power_n increase_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n increase_v with_o it_o and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o complaint_n of_o bernardus_n picus_n merandula_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o not_o only_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n but_o also_o consequent_o and_o not_o obscure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a no_o brave_a man_n live_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o so_o heir_n clergy_n can_v be_v their_o saint_n second_o if_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o clergy_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o pope_n baronius_n platina_n and_o onuphrius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v such_o monster_n for_o murderer_n impoysoner_n adulterer_n symoniack_n witch_n yea_o and_o heretic_n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o church_n surely_n pighius_fw-la be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o for_o call_v that_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la a_o pious_a opinion_n their_o fever_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o frenzy_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v cardinalismo_n conscious_a to_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la which_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n but_o because_o corruption_n of_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v a_o false_a church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o their_o pope_n prove_v they_o idolater_n in_o doctrine_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o come_v short_a of_o novatus_n donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o of_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o those_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o their_o clergy_n nor_o their_o pope_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o mean_v those_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v in_o their_o calandre_n but_o we_o reply_v they_o cheat_v egregious_o first_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a madman_n in_o athens_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n be_v his_o own_o so_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o believe_v they_o all_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reason_n they_o can_v brag_v of_o no_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n condemn_v all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o moment_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a and_o be_v in_o right_n down_o term_n protestant_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o many_o of_o these_o most_o eminent_a saint_n die_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n as_o saint_n polycarpus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n anno_fw-la 195._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o anno_fw-la 256._o saint_n aurelius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n second_o as_o for_o those_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o say_a clergy_n no_o saint_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n and_o other_o who_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n express_o call_v rome_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o babylon_n mention_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o modern_a saint_n have_v be_v prove_v cheat_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v vile_a impostor_n devise_v by_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o make_v they_o offer_v oblation_n at_o their_o shrine_n it_o be_v prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o insert_v the_o particular_n but_o that_o impostor_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v unanswerable_o appear_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o and_o this_o much_o of_o saint_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o mark_n be_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n by_o false_a miracle_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likeways_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n that_o miracle_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o rather_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o most_o of_o the_o late_a miracle_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o be_v meet_v imposturs_n which_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o whereas_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o miracle_n since_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o mannual_a of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o to_o refute_v which_o be_v my_o first_o scope_n and_o intention_n in_o this_o follow_a disput_n the_o second_o scope_n of_o the_o say_v manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o proselyt_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n and_o therefore_o my_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a author_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o say_a author_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v assert_v so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o some_o of_o which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n some_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o those_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o peruse_v book_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o who_o but_o a_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v
to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v that_o origines_fw-la be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n that_o great_a foundation_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n cap._n 6._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o himself_o and_o likewise_o affirm_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v and_o first_o that_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n in_o deny_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v dispute_v with_o de_fw-fr castro_n and_o fisher_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n in_o affirm_v that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n because_o elsewhere_o he_o disput_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n mention_v before_o and_o vindicate_v cap._n 6._o three_o origen_n be_v compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o these_o three_o admonition_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v literal_o he_o lie_v in_o firm_v that_o those_o admonisher_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o one_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v no_o whereby_o christ_n last_o origines_fw-la be_v compare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o private_a admonisher_n with_o that_o of_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n fall_v to_o allegory_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o a_o contradict_a of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la speak_v allegorical_o viz._n otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o and_o yet_o we_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v reason_n scripture_n all_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o this_o same_o allege_a place_n we_o have_v have_v prove_v already_o that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o infer_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o viz._n from_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o and_o john_n 20._o 23._o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o alike_o place_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n those_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o affirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o place_n such_o as_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 54._o chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o pacianus_n ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la epist_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o testimony_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n since_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v so_o much_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o hieronymus_n against_o jovinanus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o in_o matthew_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v promise_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o servator_fw-la dans_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la per_fw-la insufflationem_fw-la ait_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o testimony_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o adversary_n elude_v they_o and_o first_o cardinal_z pool_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n lib._n 2._o grant_v those_o testimony_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o power_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n since_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 11._o that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o substance_n with_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n maldonatus_n answer_v otherwise_o viz._n deny_v that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20_o his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o two_o last_o place_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o key_n at_o all_o stapleton_n be_v more_o subtle_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 18._o what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o either_o of_o the_o binding_n or_o loosing_n in_o relec._n controver_n 3_o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 4._o other_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o those_o new_a devise_v sophistry_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v quite_o and_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o father_n disput_n express_o that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o &_o john_n 20._o &_o consequent_o all_o those_o distinction_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fantastic_a dream_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n and_o first_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n disput_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n uncontroverted_a in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
feed_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o dominion_n at_o all_o but_o only_a ministration_n of_o food_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o over_o the_o pastor_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n to_o who_o bellarmin_n give_v authority_n of_o feed_v the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flock_n beauties_n second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o supreme_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v because_o several_a father_n call_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefecturam_fw-la or_o a_o have_a authority_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o augustnius_fw-la on_o john_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v chrysostom_n be_v dispute_v there_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o that_o place_n viz._n govern_v and_o chastise_v which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n bellarmin_n cite_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v call_v by_o he_o rector_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disput_n needless_a to_o be_v insert_v he_o be_v enumerate_v these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n among_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o peculiar_a to_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o pastor_n bellarmin_n use_v other_o reason_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o he_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o other_o word_n to_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o his_o army_n be_v numerous_a the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n enjoin_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v john_n 20._o 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o cyrillus_n lib._n 12._o in_o john_n by_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 85._o upon_o john_n by_o theophylactus_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o enlighten_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostomus_n and_o theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nationsâ—_n the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v import_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o a_o master_n have_v over_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o govern_v they_o to_o chastise_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v of_o which_o bellarmin_n brag_v so_o much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v imagine_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n among_o these_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n sed_fw-la &_o simoni_n sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la diligis_fw-la i_o respondit_fw-la diligo_fw-la ait_fw-fr ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la quo_fw-la cessit_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v to_o other_o viz._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n cyprianus_n himself_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n feed_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o a_o little_a before_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o subjoin_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n augustinus_n tract_n 123._o upon_o john_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o basilius_n cap._n 22._o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o monk_n all_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n since_o these_o testimony_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n direct_v to_o peter_n so_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n they_o reason_v thus_o first_o bellarmin_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la he_o instance_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o those_o by_o the_o threefold_a reiteration_n of_o that_o question_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n verse_n 21._o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o say_v they_o peter_n will_v never_o have_v ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o shall_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v all_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rible_a rabble_n of_o sophistry_n first_o bellarmin_n sophisticats_n in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o protestant_n deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o those_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n which_o none_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v the_o consequence_n or_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n shall_v only_o increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o god_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o second_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n only_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o give_v to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o other_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o peter_n have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o so_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o who_o affirm_v so_o much_o and_o likewise_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 103._o and_o also_o epist_n 356._o and_o nazianzenus_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la have_v these_o word_n christ_n admit_v peter_n a_o apostle_n again_o and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a interrogation_n to_o which_o peter_n make_v a_o threefold_a confession_n by_o which_o word_n a_o other_o reason_n appear_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n alone_o viz._n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o deny_v christ_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v although_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o run_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v yet_o the_o crime_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n where_o he_o
do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o ever_o peter_n do_v instruct_v correct_v or_o send_v any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n dominion_n over_o they_o bellarmin_n step_v in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o feed_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o way_n first_o reason_v from_o word_n next_o by_o argument_n he_o reason_n from_o word_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sheep_n from_o lamb_n he_o reason_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n twice_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o say_v he_o by_o twice_o name_v of_o lamb_n he_o mean_v two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o sheep_n he_o mean_v pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o witty_a gloss_n peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o postle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n mar_v all_o his_o subtlety_n because_o it_o have_v twice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o but_o once_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o cut_v that_o knot_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 6._o be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sound_a line_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o fantastic_a ridiculous_a groundless_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n against_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o speech_n take_v evermore_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n indifferent_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n luke_n cap._n 10._o verse_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o mission_n say_v go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n in_o both_o these_o place_n call_v the_o apostle_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n yea_o our_o saviour_n act_v 8._o 32._o be_v compare_v both_o to_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n from_o isai_n 53._o 7._o as_o to_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n what_o think_v bellarmin_n of_o his_o subtle_a distinction_n now_o second_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o interpret_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 123._o upon_o john_n cyrillus_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o chrysostomus_n on_o john_n homily_n 87._o ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o he_o sermon_n 46._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o father_n three_o bellarmin_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n jesuit_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n upon_o john_n 21._o where_o he_o have_v those_o word_n agnos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la essent_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la disputandum_fw-la cur_n agnos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la oves_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la videat_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la risum_fw-la praebeat_fw-la where_o he_o express_o affirm_v those_o who_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o bellarmin_n between_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o jansenius_n in_o his_o concordance_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o his_o testimony_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o my_o stery_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n now_o say_v feed_v my_o sheâ—p_n then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o evangelist_n only_o change_v the_o term_n or_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n elegantiae_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o elegancy_n or_o ornatness_n beauties_n second_o reason_n from_o word_n be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v they_o all_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o none_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o the_o indefinite_a precept_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o universal_a precept_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n which_o turrianus_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o by_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o articleâ—_n and_o pronoun_n evermore_o make_v a_o indefinite_a universal_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o like_a solidity_n with_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n universal_a as_o act_n 2._o 17._o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n this_o one_o instance_n overthrow_v the_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o turrianus_n these_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a if_o universal_a they_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v only_o feed_v by_o himself_o immediate_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n other_o be_v feed_v by_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o those_o be_v only_o the_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n viz._n all_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alike_o feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmin_n from_o his_o sophistry_n in_o word_n fall_v to_o his_o sophistry_n in_o argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v rule_v my_o sheep-fold_n or_o flock_n but_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o comprehend_v ergo_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n enjoin_v peter_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o reason_n appear_v by_o the_o parallel_n of_o these_o word_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o since_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o that_o sheep-fold_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o beauties_n logic_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n to_o teach_v peter_n or_o to_o feed_v peter_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o make_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la a_o universal_a precept_n which_o be_v only_o indefinite_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o between_o unum_fw-la ovile_n and_o universum_fw-la ovile_n vnum_fw-la ovile_n be_v recommend_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o not_o universum_fw-la ovile_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v mean_v other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o beauties_n second_o sophistry_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o peter_n either_o all_o his_o sheep_n or_o none_o of_o they_o or_o some_o certain_a indefinite_a sheep_n or_o indefinite_o sheep_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o some_o certain_a sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n or_o indefinite_a sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o retort_v the_o sophistry_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v either_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o no_o person_n or_o indefinite_a person_n or_o all_o person_n but_o the_o first_o three_o be_v absurd_a if_o beauty_n logic_n hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o person_n and_o consequent_o peter_n himself_o which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n second_o ommit_v these_o foolry_n we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n enjoin_v peter_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
by_o divine_a institution_n oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o church_n will_v have_v two_o head_n since_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o difficulty_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o the_o three_o way_n other_o the_o four_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o examine_v their_o sophistry_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v of_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v have_v two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n he_o answer_v christ_n be_v caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v capita_n secundaria_fw-la or_o secundary_a head_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v have_v two_o head_n one_o subordinat_a to_o another_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v hold_v the_o church_n can_v have_v two_o head_n second_o this_o plurality_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o antiquity_n gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o direct_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exclaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o some_o object_n that_o gregory_n do_v not_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a to_o himself_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n we_o affirm_v this_o solution_n be_v black_a sophistry_n because_o gregory_n disput_v general_o against_o all_o who_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o general_a reason_n he_o argument_n thus_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o like_o lucifer_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n ergo._fw-la by_o which_o reason_v of_o gregorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disput_v against_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n militat_v no_o less_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o his_o 38._o epistle_n he_o ingeminat_n the_o same_o reason_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n which_o title_n also_o gregory_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n call_v new_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistries_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o other_o this_o secundary_a head_n be_v also_o assault_v by_o basilius_n in_o ascetitis_fw-la in_o the_o prooem_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n both_o call_v the_o great_a that_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a fiction_n since_o they_o thunder_v so_o against_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o gregorious_a exclaim_v against_o john_n for_o take_v on_o he_o that_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n he_o disput_v against_o be_v that_o caput_fw-la secundarium_fw-la defend_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n nevertheless_o disput_v for_o that_o secundary_a head_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o illustrat_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o plead_v and_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o contumelious_a to_o christ_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n such_o as_o pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n prophet_n light_n foundation_n yea_o and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v call_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o consequent_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n contrair_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o have_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o other_o title_n attribute_v to_o both_o christ_n and_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reserve_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o warrant_n second_o those_o other_o title_n communicate_v to_o man_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n principal_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o of_o which_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o noble_a rich_a powerful_a lord_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v call_v king_n just_o so_o in_o these_o title_n common_a to_o christ_n with_o man_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v light_n foundation_n apostle_n doctor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v communictae_v to_o a_o man_n than_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o subject_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n three_o those_o other_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o other_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o both_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o one_o &_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o other_o so_o these_o title_n which_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n improper_o and_o secundum_fw-la homonymiam_fw-la and_o again_o these_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n improper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n maintain_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o man_n as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n proper_o belong_v to_o both_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v those_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o pastor_n apostle_n bishop_n prophet_n these_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n without_o avy_z injury_n to_o christ_n because_o these_o title_n belong_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o from_o they_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n demit_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o these_o title_n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o metaphorical_o and_o abusive_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v light_n and_o foundation_n which_o according_a to_o a_o homonymy_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o man_n and_o first_o light_z if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o proper_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v false_a affirm_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o only_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n because_o he_o illuminat_n man_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v so_o cyrillus_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o augustinus_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o illuminat_n man_n be_v only_o call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o and_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
we_o have_v show_v hitherto_o how_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o primary_n head_n the_o other_o a_o secundary_a head_n panigarola_fw-it lectione_n 6._o use_v a_o very_a strange_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a second_o panigarola_n speak_v blasphemy_n which_o we_o bind_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n first_o all_o body_n visible_a have_v a_o invisible_a head_n be_v monstrous_a body_n this_o panigarola_n grant_v second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o monstrous_a body_n this_o he_o grant_v also_o how_o can_v he_o then_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n in_o baroco_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v right-down_a blasphemy_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o head_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o of_o two_o body_n as_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o head_n de_fw-fr castro_n deny_v that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o body_n which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o head_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n two_o way_n say_v he_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o in_o that_o acception_n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o head_n for_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o diverse_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n peter_z and_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mysticalbody_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v a_o brave_a learned_a man_n and_o stand_v as_o little_a awe_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n when_o truth_n require_v as_o any_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o body_n in_o total_a and_o mystical_a be_v use_v by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o contrair_a to_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v it_o as_o contain_v all_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n that_o body_n which_o the_o castro_n call_v a_o total_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o the_o castro_n call_v mystical_a this_o distinction_n of_o de_fw-fr castro_n may_v be_v solid_o refute_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v own_v by_o no_o other_o except_o by_o spondanus_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v very_o near_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ephes_n 4._o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n take_v increment_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o head_n beside_o christ_n otherways_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n since_o no_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a without_o a_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o beside_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sophister_n first_o when_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o oppose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n or_o whole_a body_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o member_n only_o beside_o the_o head_n and_o not_o as_o have_v a_o head_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o such_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n and_o theodoretus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o justinian_n and_o salmero_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n upon_o that_o place_n ephesian_n 4._o all_o which_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a body_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v these_o member_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la sensum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la or_o have_v influence_n of_o sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v no_o otherthing_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n the_o head_n exclude_v and_o consequent_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n have_v not_o a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n second_o by_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o whole_a body_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a spondanus_n argument_n if_o it_o conclude_v at_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o say_v visible_a head_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o which_o none_o will_v affirm_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o spondanus_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz_o that_o the_o head_n will_v not_o be_v proportional_a to_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v visible_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o christ_n be_v constant_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o spondanus_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o proportional_a head_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o disput_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o argument_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a head_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o any_o head_n but_o of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n because_o it_o be_v only_o secundary_a and_o not_o primary_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n can_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n be_v call_v its_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o relation_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o the_o body_n of_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n urge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n likewise_o a_o viceroy_n may_v be_v call_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o viceroy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v as_o the_o viceroy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n so_o the_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o since_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o secundary_a head_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n second_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
call_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bellarmin_n give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o province_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n viz._n because_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a because_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n but_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o fiction_n viz._n that_o secundary_a head_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v bellarmin_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o province_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v absoluto_fw-la and_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o church_n as_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n press_v with_o those_o difficulty_n â—â—ies_n to_o another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o only_o as_o â—e_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la as_o when_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v lie_v any_o where_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o sense_n body_n comprehend_v head_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n bellarmin_n by_o this_o device_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v both_o head_n and_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o head_n we_o say_v although_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v call_v its_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o secundary_a head_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o augustinus_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v no_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v cite_v augustinus_n false_o to_o prove_v it_o augustins_n word_n be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la idest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sea_n ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellens_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la as_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v foolish_o affirm_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n lie_v any_o where_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a disput_n oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v how_o bellarmin_n vexetâ—_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v that_o secundary_a head_n and_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o late_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n see_v that_o beauties_n distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 4._o we_o have_v prosecute_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v this_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o these_o who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o or_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n put_v ever_o still_o more_o person_n than_o one_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n monarchical_a and_o first_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o several_a degree_n in_o every_o degree_n many_o person_n the_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o many_o or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o peter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a or_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n viz._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o â—aints_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o till_o we_o all_o meat_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o church_n ruler_n be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v build_v or_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
believe_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n so_o cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o against_o parmenianus_n in_o which_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n you_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o optatus_n peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o optatus_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n which_o optatus_n reprehend_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o himself_z sit_v and_o then_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o place_n viz._n rome_n none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v another_o chair_n much_o less_o you_o ought_v to_o set_v another_o bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o otherways_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o chair_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o james_n do_v constitute_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rank_n be_v the_o testimony_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n likeways_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eclesia_fw-la petri_n ambrose_n sermon_n 11._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o costerus_n a_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n deny_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n 2._o although_o he_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o for_o call_v peter_n a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o apostle_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 3._o whereas_o we_o say_v another_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o father_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n teach_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n also_o or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n although_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o the_o seven_o rank_n be_v of_o testimony_n prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to-oth_a chair_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v augustins_n word_n be_v quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la apstolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o principality_n â—o_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v gatherfor_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v cyprian_n with_o peter_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o prefer_v peter_n to_o cyprian_a because_o say_v he_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n or_o peter_n because_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o cyprian_a who_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o say_v albeit_o their_o chair_n be_v unequal_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o peter_n eight_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o cyrullus_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o christ_n get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppositious_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n in_o his_o little_a book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o but_o thomas_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o other_o nine_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o testimony_n from_o bernardus_n and_o other_o who_o live_v after_o the_o six_o century_n but_o those_o testimony_n especial_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o that_o time_n in_o which_o bonifacius_n 3_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n such_o testimony_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o can_v those_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n sometime_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o first_o comen_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v these_o word_n those_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v be_v either_o ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n bellarmine_n eleven_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n then_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n cite_v eusebius_n fraudulent_o who_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n second_o isidorus_n pelustota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 25._o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o paul_n call_v he_o a_o most_o generous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o bellarmine_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n since_o that_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n conclude_v peter_n no_o more_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n then_o that_o of_o isidorus_n paul_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o class_n chap._n xx._n testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o class_n of_o testimony_n consist_v of_o those_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n epist_n 71._o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a but_o only_a sum_n they_o thus_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n peter_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o have_v the_o primacy_n you_o most_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o i_o you_o ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o logic_n be_v very_o strange_a because_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o paul_n i_o have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o will_v seem_v rather_o by_o these_o word_n that_o cyprian_a thought_n peter_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bellarmine_n suppress_v be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la
power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o he_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v likeways_o contradictiory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o this_o much_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesis_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o alike_o which_o gloss_n of_o hieronymus_n quite_o destroy_v that_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hieronymus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v cardinal_n causanus_n see_v no_o such_o gloss_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hieronymus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v head_n by_o hieronymus_n be_v show_v before_o cap._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hieronymus_n by_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o mean_a peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n otherways_o he_o will_v express_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o heaa_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o other_o be_v call_v head_n which_o we_o mention_v cap._n 20._o but_o bellarmine_n instance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v takan_n away_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o cyprian_n and_o hieronymus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o private_a company_n or_o congregation_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o authority_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n commissionated_a they_o all_o alike_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o equal_a authority_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o what_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n from_o that_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n either_o to_o assault_v it_o or_o assert_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o concert_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o five_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o that_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n himself_o plead_v a_o priority_n in_o dignity_n by_o act_n of_o council_n but_o succumb_a in_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v tue_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o primacy_n his_o successor_n still_o argument_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o afterward_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v object_v only_o for_o cura_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o have_v absolve_v that_o dispute_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n we_o will_v examine_v his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n xxii_o bellarmine_n argument_n answer_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o assertion_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n be_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n unto_o his_o death_n here_o arise_v a_o twofold_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n next_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o marcilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 14._o age_n and_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la â—acis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o fall_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n and_o next_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o pervert_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o three_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n that_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o those_o two_o be_v brangle_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n involve_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o conjecture_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o those_o reason_n of_o marcilius_n petavinus_n and_o ulrichus_fw-la velenus_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o which_o peter_n remain_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n babylon_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n signify_v rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v rome_n and_o consequent_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a prophecy_n rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a expression_n to_o conclude_v a_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n from_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n never_o conclude_v from_o babylon_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n in_o this_o epistle_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o babylon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o
since_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o we_o show_v before_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n second_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o charge_n in_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o give_v peter_n three_o bishopric_n all_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_a onuphrius_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o of_o antioch_n so_o he_o have_v two_o bishopric_n nicephorus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a what_o need_v they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o such_o contradiction_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v bellarmine_n affirm_v lib._n the_o pont_n rom._n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o but_o all_o those_o almost_o who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n go_v thither_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v a_o paction_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o paction_n have_v be_v violate_v bellarmine_n answer_v peter_n principal_a charge_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o chief_a charge_n have_v be_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n where_o his_o chief_a charge_n be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o be_v bishop_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o likeways_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v refute_v final_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v also_o paul_n be_v conjunct_a with_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o they_o make_v paul_n his_o conjunct_a and_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v compendious_o examine_v those_o two_o famous_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succession_n again_o depend_v upon_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o moonshine_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v profess_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n ii_o of_o bishop_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v dispute_v the_o first_o two_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o peter_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o brag_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o their_o performance_n be_v very_o little_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n bring_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o except_o only_a bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v admire_v by_o what_o chemistry_n he_o can_v distil_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o clement_n there_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n of_o philippi_n belong_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o meddle_v at_o philippi_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o rome_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o logic_n it_o will_v recreate_v the_o reader_n first_o how_o know_v he_o that_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o clement_n that_o succeed_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o how_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_n here_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o clement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o design_v at_o least_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o clement_n be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n for_o that_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v both_o bishop_n rom._n 16._o paul_n call_v they_o his_o fellow-labourer_n second_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n press_v by_o the_o madeburgenses_n that_o clement_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o 3._o answer_n that_o at_o that_o time_n clement_n be_v not_o design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v bozius_n bozius_n conclude_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n design_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n salmero_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n bozius_n reason_n he_o be_v call_v fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n salmero_n reason_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o madeburgenses_n again_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n mean_v clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o clement_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o answer_v you_o because_o paul_n desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n at_o philippi_n
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o